death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
thus_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v away_o down_o the_o water_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o epiphanius_n or_o chrysostome_n to_o set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o emericke_n he_o quote_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o to_o offer_v oblation_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n whether_o this_o abuse_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o the_o west_n church_n according_a to_o the_o special_a privilege_n thereof_o jul._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyrill_n l._n 6._o contr_n jul._n it_o grow_v yet_o worse_a for_o to_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o vain_a declaimor_n be_v join_v the_o loose_a licentiousness_n of_o poet_n one_o prudentius_n a_o elegant_a poet_n but_o a_o ill_a divine_a apply_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o profane_a nation_n have_v wont_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o god_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o yearly_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o martyr_n their_o praise_n 28._o theodoret._n l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n council_n aftic_n c._n 28._o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o the_o grecian_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n as_o also_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o do_v spring_n from_o paganism_n he_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n seruat_fw-la salutem_fw-la virgo_fw-la quiritium_fw-la she_o continue_v and_o conserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n poscunt_fw-la litantur_fw-la iudicant_fw-la they_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v unto_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o evil_n that_o haunt_v and_o hang_v about_o man_n and_o no_o man_n return_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n pontius_n paulinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o saint_n faelix_fw-la petat_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la let_v he_o ask_v by_o so_o good_a a_o advocate_n whatsoever_o he_o dare_v by_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o exceed_v and_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o misdeed_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v the_o man_n good_a divinity_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o disease_n do_v heal_v they_o fortunatus_n speak_v of_o saint_n martin_n dulcis_fw-la adorande_fw-fr &_o mihi_fw-la pectore_fw-la voce_fw-la colende_fw-la who_o i_o must_v worship_v who_o i_o must_v honour_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n again_o inter_v i_o &_o dominum_fw-la mediator_n adesto_fw-la benign_a vigil_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la ripa_n pres_n bit_n idem_fw-la contr_n vigil_n be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o i_o direct_o against_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o colere_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la worship_n nor_o adore_v the_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v lest_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a fellow_n be_v this_o say_v he_o likewise_o against_o vigilantius_n which_o never_o have_v worship_v the_o martyr_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v now_o either_o for_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o play_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o verse_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v judge_v hereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o monk_n come_v after_o and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o prose_n namely_o maximus_n 22._o gregor_n magn._fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 22._o leo_fw-la euthymius_n fulgentius_n and_o gregory_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v we_o hope_v in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o then_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o elder_a collect_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o these_o word_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o heart_n be_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o virtue_n to_o utter_v their_o faith_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o express_v their_o life_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o constaneie_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o general_a particular_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n laurence_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o torment_n so_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o vice_n of_o saint_n steven_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o thou_o make_v his_o birth_n day_n honourable_a unto_o we_o so_o grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n into_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o instruction_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o be_v prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n tend_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n by_o their_o grace_n but_o now_o behold_v come_v gregory_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n invocation_n gregory_n take_v they_o out_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o mingle_v they_o among_o the_o public_a gregory_n change_v commemoration_n into_o invocation_n who_o cast_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n into_o new_a mould_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o litany_n yea_o and_o the_o mass_n also_o he_o find_v the_o people_n all_o ready_a till_v &_o husband_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o seed_n thorough_o prepare_v by_o their_o custom_n take_v from_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o approve_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n he_o then_o turn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o invocation_n and_o put_v by_o name_n into_o the_o litany_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la saint_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o he_o ordain_v and_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o final_o open_v the_o sluice_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o thereupon_o flow_v in_o at_o once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n whereas_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o back_o this_o before_o deliver_v appear_v true_a by_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o allege_v themselves_o of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o craucth_v pardon_n of_o he_o by_o his_o son_n of_o s._n clement_n wherein_o one_o only_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v under_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n see_v he_o be_v before_o s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o thereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o likewise_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o communicant_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la concedas_fw-la unto_o who_o prayer_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o grant_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o prayer_n translate_v thither_o not_o
spirit_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n s._n barnard_n peccato_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n libertas_n a_o peccato_fw-la in_o the_o fall_n adam_n fall_v from_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n to_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o loss_n happen_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n be_v fall_v from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o still_o remain_v free_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o for_o although_o at_o this_o day_n be_v will_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v inspire_v and_o endue_v he_o with_o new_a virtue_n by_o his_o restauration_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o image_n howbeit_o even_o then_o our_o perfection_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v full_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o such_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v as_o better_a opportunity_n serve_v peter_n lombard_n say_v 25_o lomb._n l._n 2._o d._n 25_o after_o sin_n till_o there_o be_v a_o restauration_n by_o grace_n man_n be_v overcome_v and_o press_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v infirmity_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o damnablie_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v sin_v of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n libertatem_fw-la inquam_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n deliver_v you_o not_o you_o can_v be_v free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o who_o the_o son_n have_v repair_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anselme_n say_v rom._n anselm_n in_o 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n as_o lombard_n do_v allege_v he_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o felicity_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o chief_a goodness_n or_o felicity_n be_v want_v 32_o thom._n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n likewise_o lay_v we_o down_o these_o maxim_n the_o person_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v nature_n and_o nature_n now_o infect_v the_o person_n the_o body_n infect_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o work_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o receive_v from_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n 41._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 41._o original_a sin_n be_v indifferent_o in_o all_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o man_n no_o man_n can_v forsake_v or_o shake_v it_o off_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v pass_v either_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la by_o the_o add_v and_o apply_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v 9_o not_o one_o to_o be_v except_v no_o not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupise_v idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a iustit_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v except_v some_o person_n from_o this_o common_a and_o general_a condition_n at_o the_o least_o the_o virgin_n marie_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o saint_n augustine_n all_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n again_o whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o in_o latin_a he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o sex_n except_o the_o alone_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o needful_a he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o as_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o like_o only_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v except_v all_o other_o humane_a flesh_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o who_o so_o deni_v this_o iâ—_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o bear_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o his_o conception_n have_v cause_v the_o propagation_n of_o evil_n into_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n although_o that_o he_o do_v spring_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o transfuse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sin_n 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la natu_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 6._o because_o she_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v she_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o overcome_v it_o presuppose_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n for_o the_o overcome_v whereof_o she_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grace_n to_o which_o purpole_n we_o allege_v origen_n heretofore_o whereas_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blond_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v not_o be_v it_o at_o all_o s._n ambroâ—e_n say_v esay_n ambr._n in_o luc._n immaculatâ—_n partus_fw-la novitare_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o esay_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a infection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n except_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o one_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n 5._o anselm_n l._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la hom_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o as_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o this_o sin_n be_v also_o beget_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o of_o this_o sinful_a lump_n of_o this_o mankind_n altogether_o infect_v with_o sin_n god_n shall_v draw_v forth_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la azymum_fw-la de_fw-la fermento_fw-la being_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaven_n for_o although_o that_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o man_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n he_o be_v take_v be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o bear_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o she_o likewise_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o person_n all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n as_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n every_o man_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n say_v thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o we_o or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v priest_n and_o levit_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v and_o write_v of_o this_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o christian_a church_n a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o all_o these_o for_o daniel_n say_v after_o the_o time_n that_o juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 1290._o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mass_n but_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a may_v be_v aswell_o supply_v by_o this_o word_n service_n as_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n say_v ablato_fw-la detcultu_fw-la the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v his_o foundation_n most_o uncertain_a but_o that_o daniel_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n appear_v by_o daniel_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o continual_a service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n partly_o of_o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n accomplish_v in_o the_o over_o throw_v and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v take_v heed_n thereto_o 29._o matth._n 24._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o let_v they_o then_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n origen_n say_v daniel_n do_v signify_v and_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seaventie_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o week_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n and_o so_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n and_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a action_n now_o antiochus_n at_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o mass_n here_o if_o they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v in_o s._n jerome_n against_o we_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n then_o let_v they_o continue_v &_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o continual_a action_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 46._o theodor._n in_o daniel_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c_o de_fw-fr miss_n veâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr miss_n thes_n 46._o when_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la and_o thus_o theodoret_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la cultum_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n say_v my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o offer_v origen_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n will_v they_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n i_o be_o say_v jesus_n christ_n with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v turrian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o vega_n say_v yea_o turrian_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o daniel_n gabriel_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v down_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o say_v he_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n a_o monk_n of_o ausbourg_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v 7.13_o dan_n 7.13_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o aswell_o so_o than_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o foolery_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o sift_v out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v how_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n what_o place_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v withal_o here_o they_o do_v stiff_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n obtulerunt_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o cause_v to_o approach_v the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n deus_fw-la hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o people_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o all_o principality_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o against_o arrius_n or_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o interlineall_a gloss_n obtulerunt_fw-la in_o cruse_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v from_o this_o only_a place_n so_o fit_o allege_v that_o they_o defend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la permanus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n say_v 1._o malachi_n c._n 1._o every_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a offering_n in_o my_o name_n because_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mass_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o their_o arrius_n montanus_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n who_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
necessary_a and_o requisite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v like_v it_o better_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o purgatory_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o better_a foundation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v that_o such_o great_a building_n and_o so_o many_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thereupon_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o in_o s._n matthew_n 3._o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v 3._o mat._n 3._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o these_o two_o fire_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o they_o will_v they_o choose_v to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v hang_v not_o for_o their_o mow_v see_v they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v quench_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v 15._o act_n 15._o and_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v of_o this_o that_o he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n here_o we_o see_v water_n be_v evident_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o fire_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n to_o the_o inward_a purify_n but_o our_o lord_n without_o our_o further_a seek_v of_o any_o other_o expounder_n make_v it_o clear_a enough_o elsewhere_o say_v john_n have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o cleave_v like_o fire_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n mark_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v 1.7_o mark_n 1.7_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n fire_n add_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o 3._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 3._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act_n 1._o or_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v the_o second_o as_o they_o always_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n basill_n against_o eunomius_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testa_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n li._n 5._o chrisost_n c._n 3._o &_o in_o oper_n imper_v euch._n in_o quest_n in_o nou._n testa_n those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v unworthy_a into_o the_o fire_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o that_o evil_a one_o be_v themselves_o divelle_n chrysostome_n he_o baptize_v the_o faithful_a with_o water_n and_o the_o infidel_n with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o temptation_n theophilact_n expound_v it_o better_o he_o will_v overflow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eucherius_n say_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v burn_v uppe_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n whereby_o charity_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la he_o say_v fire_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n math._n caietan_n in_o math._n it_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n caietanus_n where_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o tribulation_n whereunto_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n be_v subject_a ferus_fw-la likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n math._n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n and_o fire_n more_o active_a than_o water_n by_o so_o much_o be_v his_o baptism_n more_o excellent_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v and_o transform_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v their_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a expositor_n for_o this_o time_n of_o all_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v find_v purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o reason_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n and_o none_o baptise_v with_o this_o fire_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n baptistâ—_n himself_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v purge_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v our_o purgatory_n in_o s._n matthew_n 12.52_o math._n 5.15_o luk._n 12.52_o 5._o agree_v betimes_o with_o thy_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o before_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n now_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o where_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n with_o all_o speed_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v or_o dinarilâ—_n by_o be_v obstinate_o give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 16_o hieronim_n in_o in_o math._n li._n 1._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n mat._n hillar_n in_o mat._n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o the_o same_o say_v saint_n hilâ—_n arie_a and_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o adversary_n understand_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 10_o august_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr document_n cap._n 64._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct._n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 10_o and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v here_o by_o saint_n jerome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o or_o affect_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o which_o easy_o afford_v a_o literal_a and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v he_o refer_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o allegorise_v yet_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v handle_v
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o have_v add_v dempta_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n except_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a in_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n s._n barnard_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n cantic_a bernard_n de_fw-mi excel_v &_o sanctir_v joan_n bapt._n &_o serm._n 75._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o we_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o great_a band_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o sin_n be_v except_v again_o entreat_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n christ_n the_o man_n only_o except_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a man_n humble_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v david_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o kindle_v and_o move_v of_o his_o choler_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 174_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lugdun_fw-la potho_n prunien_n presbyter_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v up_o heap_v with_o true_a honour_n need_v not_o any_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v but_o to_o dishonour_v she_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o but_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o will_v willing_o forgo_v this_o honour_n whereby_o we_o either_o honour_n a_o sin_n or_o falsify_v and_o belie_v a_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o potho_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o lombard_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v 3_o lombard_n l._n 3._o d_o 3_o according_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v after_o what_o authority_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v it_o worthy_a to_o have_v lombard_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v our_o lord_n some_o other_o will_v add_v thereunto_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o occam_n restrain_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n 2._o occam_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v but_o venial_o scotus_n more_o bold_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o he_o be_v thomas_n bonaventure_n gregory_n de_fw-fr rimini_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o cause_v the_o protevangile_n of_o s._n james_n a_o apocrypha_n book_n to_o make_v the_o supply_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n his_o almightiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o likelihood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n determine_v 1439._o concil-basil_n sess_n anno._n 1439._o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o see_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v 1483._o anno._n 1483._o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o opinion_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a shall_v pass_v as_o indifferent_a what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o without_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o either_o of_o the_o side_n 1466._o anno._n 1466._o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o controversy_n show_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o incline_v more_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o for_o that_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rest_v thereupon_o now_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n abuse_v grow_v to_o a_o extremity_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o cast_v behind_o we_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o chair_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n that_o this_o fall_n be_v mortal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n seize_v upon_o the_o understanding_n 2._o ephe_n 4.5_o ephe._n 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v your_o understanding_n overshadow_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v also_o darkness_n and_o brutishness_n and_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o will_n 8._o rom._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o fantasy_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n become_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a from_o which_o condition_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o deliver_v herself_o neither_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o breed_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o again_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a ash_n a_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a part_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v lose_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v therefore_o by_o consequent_a more_o need_n of_o the_o powerful_a hand_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a for_o at_o the_o least_o he_o resist_v not_o or_o yet_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o new_a fire_n which_o he_o kindle_v even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o in_o it_o and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o christ_n â—3_n ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o â—3_n again_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v hereupon_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n able_a to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n without_o a_o new_a infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o no_o creature_n what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o he_o practise_v after_o this_o grace_n can_v boast_v himself_o before_o god_n neither_o yet_o allege_v any_o merit_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o pretend_a merit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o &_o 5._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n for_o proportion_n much_o less_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o reward_n it_o challenge_v see_v it_o be_v of_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o set_v together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o body_n the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n can_v eat_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o who_o so_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o can_v eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o eat_v it_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o not_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v he_o have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o abide_n in_o he_o 27._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 27._o and_z his_o in_o we_o now_o we_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o lay_v out_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n suck_v their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n not_o to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v branch_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o already_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o suck_v they_o become_v more_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n already_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o derive_v and_o suck_v their_o life_n from_o he_o they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a grow_v and_o thrive_a member_n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o say_v participation_n because_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o point_v out_o some_o further_a matter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a and_o close_a conjunction_n for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o for_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o coherence_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a way_n constant_n leo._n ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n whereby_o one_o nature_n may_v natural_o be_v join_v unto_o another_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fetch_v and_o suck_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o dead_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o similitude_n may_v have_v his_o full_a course_n as_o the_o corporal_a man_n draw_v not_o forth_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n from_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o die_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bid_v unto_o this_o banquet_n and_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o nourishment_n and_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n work_v a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 10._o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o near_o and_o close_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n and_o one_o only_a body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v suck_v the_o ivice_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o join_v by_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n ignatius_n make_v this_o conjunction_n plain_a say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o 10._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ireneus_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o of_o dry_a corn_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o paste_n neither_o yet_o any_o bread_n without_o liquour_n so_o we_o can_v of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n without_o that_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n saint_n cyprian_n caecil_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 6_o ad_fw-la magn._n &_o l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n when_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v into_o dough_n by_o the_o mix_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n he_o show_v that_o our_o people_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o resemble_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n press_v out_o into_o one_o from_o diverse_a grape_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o flock_n join_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o by_o the_o mixture_n adunate_a multitudinis_fw-la of_o a_o unite_a multitude_n now_o this_o union_n say_v ireneus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a dardan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o c_o qu_n a_o passus_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n so_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n s._n denis_n the_o minister_n say_v he_o uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o part_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o multiply_v and_o distribute_v the_o unity_n mystical_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o be_v with_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v into_o one_o lump_n by_o the_o knead_n of_o many_o grain_n together_o and_o that_o in_o
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o now_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n as_o say_v he_o secundam_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v note_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o under_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o be_v 22._o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n ep._n l._n 3_o c._n 22._o but_o what_o they_o demonstrate_v and_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v signify_v another_o then_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o for_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o vanish_v neither_o become_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o hereof_o he_o take_v for_o example_n in_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n water_n &_o blood_n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o admonish_v we_o heretofore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o touch_v express_o &_o by_o name_n say_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n but_o see_v that_o we_o can_v allege_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o proper_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n prosper_n idem_fw-la cont_n admi._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o psal_n 3._o in_o senten_a prosper_n aswell_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o feast_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o to_o child_n infant_n august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n &_o your_o eye_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o deep_o condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n brethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o understand_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v listen_v &_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o communicate_v thereat_o 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o &_o 26._o to_o eat_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o not_o the_o tooth_n say_v he_o &_o the_o belly_n prepare_v the_o hart_n &_o not_o the_o mouth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o to_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v invisiblie_o fat_v see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_o bear_v again_o let_v we_o always_o note_v how_o he_o compare_v eat_v with_o regeneration_n then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n life_n unto_o every_o one_o 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domini_fw-la in_o luc._n serm._n 33._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apostol_n scrm._n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o but_o thou_o be_v make_v again_o by_o make_v that_o again_o which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thou_o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n &_o even_o that_o life_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o upright_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o action_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n then_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o that_o life_n this_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o many_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v life_n life_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v from_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v he_o not_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 26._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o rash_a presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v unclean_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a soul_n hear_v not_o in_o vain_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 56._o idem_fw-la ep._n 1_o 56._o let_v your_o heart_n beset_v on_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o answer_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o word_n usual_a in_o the_o service_n &_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 64._o idem_fw-la serm._n 152._o de_fw-fr temp._n contr_n faust_n l._n 33._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domin_n in_o luc._n serm._n 18._o &_o 33._o &_o 64._o he_o touch_v christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o not_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n send_v faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o he_o any_o more_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o nourish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v our_o soul_n our_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o eye_n diminish_v or_o make_v he_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o there_o be_v great_a provision_n &_o store_n of_o meat_n allow_v thou_o for_o thy_o dinner_n thou_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a thy_o belly_n thou_o be_v allow_v thou_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n now_o so_o many_o place_n so_o plain_a and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v shall_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o defeat_v by_o some_o petty_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n they_o object_n these_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v recommend_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o put_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o jerm_n
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o hereafter_o and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n theodoret_n 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n decide_v this_o question_n deal_v against_o the_o eutichian_o say_v our_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n call_v the_o bread_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sop_n have_v be_v dip_v blood_n then_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o dialogue_n yield_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o erranist_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o maintain_v the_o error_n say_v very_o he_o change_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a note_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o idem_fw-la dial._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o erranist_n thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o snare_n for_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n &_o form_n palpable_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v bellarmine_n answer_n by_o his_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n throughout_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o con_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o so_o free_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n whether_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o theodoret_n as_o he_o be_v also_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o thereof_o and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_v image_n and_o semblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o understand_v accident_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constant_n leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n look_v how_o many_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n be_v there_o make_v upon_o transubstantiation_n mystical_a distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_a spiritual_a food_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o digest_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o object_n again_o for_o the_o rest_n will_v carry_v the_o question_n away_o man_n idem_fw-la serm_n 6._o dereiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n expound_v he_o by_o s._n augustine_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v by_o faith_n thou_o receive_v at_o thy_o mouth_n be_v it_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n or_o be_v it_o unto_o thy_o salvation_n hesychius_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v he_o 22_o hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 22_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o now_o eat_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o he_o forbid_v we_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o burn_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o better_a crop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la not_o that_o greek_a of_o who_o s._n jerome_n speak_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o can_v be_v he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o latin_a no_o doubt_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o caesarius_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n some_o one_o some_o a_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o abbot_n of_o lirin_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o faith_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n herein_o we_o agree_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la d._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o deed_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o in_o that_o also_o but_o say_v they_o the_o invisible_a priest_n change_v his_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n mark_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o minister_v but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o change_v it_o even_o in_o conscience_n take_v these_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n will_v they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o gloze_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n conuertantur_fw-la which_o express_o condemn_v &_o disaluow_v this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr pave_v fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o allege_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o expound_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o our_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n remove_v his_o body_n far_o away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 2._o c._n semel_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o that_o may_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o as_o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o touch_n christ_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o eat_v he_o but_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nor_o simeon_n for_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n but_o rather_o by_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o good_a father_n very_o the_o same_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o themselves_o 40._o ambr._n in_o serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr mar._n magdal_n &_o in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 24_o augu._n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la ver_fw-la vit_fw-mi c._n 40._o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o we_o touch_v he_o and_o we_o touch_v he_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o saint_n stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o see_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o say_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v but_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n thou_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o marc._n hom_n 14_o ep._n 120._o c._n 21._o psal_n 21._o thou_o have_v admire_v this_o creature_n howbeit_o a_o wont_a and_o well_o know_v creature_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o counsel_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o creature_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n saint_n jerome_n that_o paula_n have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o crib_n be_v it_o ever_o in_o these_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v holy_a even_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n thou_o worship_v the_o stool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v it_o rest_v not_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o flesh_n lest_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o same_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o somewhat_o more_o commendablie_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v but_o only_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v full_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o feed_v full_a as_o be_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v illud_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v hardingus_n hardingus_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o simple_o they_o worship_v and_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v add_v as_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o a_o further_a length_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o impudency_n shall_v thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o add_v real_o corporal_o and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v fain_o be_v behold_v to_o theodoret_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o against_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o adoration_n without_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o retain_v their_o first_o substance_n be_v understoood_a believe_v and_o worship_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v ut_fw-la antitypa_n ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la as_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o speak_v of_o image_n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o likewise_o theodoret_n call_v they_o image_n in_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v compare_v say_v he_o the_o pattern_n with_o the_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v therein_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o figure_n shall_v resemble_v the_o verity_n now_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v in_o theodoret_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o receive_v with_o reverence_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr catechism_n rud_z c._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n s._n clement_n if_o those_o be_v his_o book_n that_o all_o do_v take_v in_o order_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v soft_o thereunto_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v and_o not_o as_o common_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n again_o he_o that_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o adore_v &_o reverence_v indifferent_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o by_o name_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n god_n say_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o likewise_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n escape_v any_o of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v altogether_o rawlie_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n i_o worship_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o give_v the_o effectnall_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o give_v and_o in_o a_o near_a and_o straight_o manner_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o most_o even_o and_o upright_o faith_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n report_v it_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o at_o supper_n that_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o equal_a or_o like_a either_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n either_o yet_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n there_o he_o reason_v how_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o speech_n for_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v apply_v they_o unto_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o reason_n than_o stand_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o man_n but_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n any_o more_o but_o by_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n 2._o ephran_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o and_o force_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v virtue_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o vinification_n so_o as_o water_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v and_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o be_v further_o make_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n and_o he_o set_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o against_o the_o element_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o wash_n that_o virtue_n which_o offer_v the_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o in_o who_o soul_n the_o mystery_n be_v make_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n which_o be_v make_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n have_v very_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n mat._n chrysost_n hom_n 60._o &_o 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_o in_o mat._n 14.83_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n de_fw-fr s._n philog_n idem_fw-la hom_n 51_o in_o matth._n esay_n 6._o hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a expounder_n of_o the_o same_o than_o himself_o in_o examine_v the_o place_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o thou_o set_v thy_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thou_o yea_o but_o something_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o see_v he_o now_o he_o be_v invisible_a unto_o i_o how_o i_o touch_v he_o now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n how_o i_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n how_o i_o set_v my_o tooth_n in_o he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o faith_n no_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n than_o i_o eat_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o pinser_n such_o as_o esay_n see_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o from_o his_o side_n draw_v near_o then_o thereunto_o with_o pure_a lip_n etc._n etc._n yea_o again_o but_o this_o than_o be_v that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o seraphim_n or_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o burn_a coal_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o example_n the_o propitiation_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coal_n neither_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n the_o assurance_n also_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o compare_v the_o supper_n with_o baptism_n with_o baptism_n i_o say_v wherein_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o side_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n he_o have_v say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o let_v we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o body_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o gift_n bare_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o body_n he_o give_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v his_o gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n but_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o these_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a seat_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o provide_v to_o expound_v himself_o very_o sensible_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 46._o in_o johan._n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o carnal_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o mat._n by_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mark_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o show_v continual_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o be_v semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o forefather_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n so_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v this_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v desire_v to_o keep_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v shall_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o